so_o perfect_a a_o signification_n as_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o of_o himself_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v any_o further_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o his_o godhead_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o different_a it_o be_v either_o equal_a to_o his_o godhead_n or_o less_o for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o great_a than_o his_o godhead_n if_o equal_a though_o they_o can_v speak_v thus_o who_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o with_o his_o godhead_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o if_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v not_o also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o less_o it_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v less_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o ambrose_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o peter_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o god_n have_v make_v he_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n have_v also_o godhead_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n beside_o godhead_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o one_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o cause_v that_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o worship_n but_o we_o read_v how_o that_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n namely_o all_o judgement_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o speak_v john_n 5.22_o 23._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o one_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n at_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o paul_n phil._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v exceed_o exalt_a he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a honour_n &_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o all_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o judgement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n the_o same_o testimony_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v likewise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v his_o father_n power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o namely_o for_o so_o great_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o king_n now_o this_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o civil_a one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o a_o religious_a and_o divine_a one_o as_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o godhead_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o not_o a_o few_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o this_o place_n joh._n 1.1_o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n be_v there_o understand_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n extant_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n though_o therein_o many_o be_v mistake_v who_o conceive_v that_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a appellation_n or_o title_n of_o a_o god_n for_o how_o be_v this_o appellation_n give_v he_o at_o length_n after_o his_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a debasement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o reward_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o a_o title_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o that_o title_n do_v the_o most_o bountiful_a and_o rich_a god_n in_o this_o manner_n render_v reward_n for_o so_o great_a piety_n such_o a_o reward_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a even_o a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n beside_o when_o any_o one_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o most_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o name_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v design_v especial_o when_o that_o thing_n have_v a_o name_n already_o set_v and_o appoint_v as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o one_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n since_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o but_o wrongful_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o may_v of_o right_o be_v deny_v wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n not_o a_o title_n but_o dignity_n or_o power_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o like_a place_n ephes_n 1.21_o so_o that_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v dignity_n and_o power_n high_o than_o all_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o civil_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o earthly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 5.22_o do_v show_n where_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o now_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n so_o insult_v over_o we_o for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o godhead_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o god_n by_o he_o why_o do_v they_o upbraid_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v two_o god_n the_o one_o as_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o jest_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o old_a god_n the_o other_o a_o young_a god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v either_o two_o supreme_a god_n or_o to_o have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o another_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o affirm_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o old_a god_n or_o christ_n a_o young_a god_n because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o in_o time_n as_o a_o son_n be_v after_o his_o father_n since_o old_a age_n and_o youth_n have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o be_v old_a as_o daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o who_o he_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o
the_o psalm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o raise_v or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n join_v with_o a_o metonymy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o he_o obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v acts._n 2.32_o 33._o and_o 4.33_o compare_v with_o 5.32_o &_o 10_o 40_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.25_o &_o 10.9_o phil._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.21_o furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o participle_n aorist_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o force_n as_o participle_n of_o the_o presentense_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o verb_n whereof_o you_o have_v example_n among_o other_o in_o heb._n 1.4_o &_o 7.21_o &_o 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o 15._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o answer_v say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v as_o a_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v it_o or_o in_o raise_v jesus_n chief_o because_o unto_o christ_n generation_n of_o god_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o he_o to_o life_n do_v also_o conduce_v see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o immortality_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v far_o more_o available_a after_o this_o manner_n indeed_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n whereupon_o our_o resurrection_n also_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o for_o the_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o immortality_n but_o hither_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v only_o interpret_v the_o greek_a particle_n jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v then_o real_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v touch_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o moreover_o also_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o hence_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sect._n already_o chap._n 28._o of_o this_o sect._n see_v do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o priestly_a honour_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v his_o royal_a power_n see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v priestly_a and_o his_o priesthood_n royal._n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n over_o his_o people_n or_o a_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o she_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v promiscuous_o place_n promiscuous_o compare_v mat._n 16.16_o mark_v 8.29_o luke_n 9.20_o joh._n 1.50_o act._n 8.37.9_o 20_o 22._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o phil._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.15.5_o 1._o and_o 5._o also_o 2.22.4_o 2.3_o 2_o joh._n 4._o compare_v those_o also_o matth._n 27.41.42.43_o and_o luk._n 23.35_o add_v 22.67_o 69_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o same_o place_n place_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o lord_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o two_o namely_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v together_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v never_o join_v by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o thing_n different_a although_o this_o particle_n have_v often_o time_n the_o force_n of_o explication_n only_o but_o they_o be_v without_o it_o everywhere_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o show_v that_o different_a thing_n be_v not_o connect_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o describe_v see_v matth._n 16.16.26.63_o john_n 6.69.11.27.20.31_o and_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v describe_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 16.16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o by_o mark_n chap._n 8.29_o only_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o two_o latter_a evangelist_n will_v have_v leave_v out_o one_o and_o a_o principal_a part_n indeed_o of_o that_o confession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o both_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o effect_n omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o brief_o but_o now_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a constitue_n the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v anoint_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o any_o one_o and_o lest_o haply_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v refute_v partly_o by_o the_o scripture_n silence_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n for_o for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o place_n before_o examine_v by_o we_o rom._n 1.4_o for_o there_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o reason_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a whilst_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n haâ—ing_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v express_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o excellent_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n but_o do_v he_o express_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o this_o rather_o which_o contradict_v that_o and_o suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v do_v both_o without_o a_o example_n
can_v be_v save_v rude_a man_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o if_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v and_o firm_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o more_o simple_a who_o believe_v that_o tenet_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n for_o unless_o he_o distinguish_v they_o either_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o one_o divine_a person_n as_o one_o essence_n or_o hold_v three_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o god_n no_o less_o than_o three_o divine_a person_n either_o of_o which_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o himself_o together_o three_o substance_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o very_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subtle_a man_n and_o hold_v a_o marvellous_a opinion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o do_v otherwise_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rude_a man_n for_o who_o alike_o christ_n dye_v but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o rude_a may_v perceive_v that_o tenet_n will_v there_o not_o be_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a frequent_a and_o diligent_a explication_n of_o that_o tâ—ing_n to_o they_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o chief_o seek_v a_o explication_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o if_o the_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v deduce_v indeed_o no_o not_o by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a consequence_n which_o we_o also_o ourselves_o willing_o use_v but_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o dispute_v we_o right_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a consequence_n unless_o together_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o open_a explication_n thereof_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o other_o say_v that_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o lawful_a consequence_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a but_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o they_o show_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_v which_o they_o common_o comprehend_v in_o that_o name_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v that_o i_o say_v we_o require_v that_o they_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n most_o high_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o those_o three_o be_v one_o god_n so_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a we_o require_v these_o or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o athanasius_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n do_v ring_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o consequence_n only_o see_v their_o two_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n 29._o champion_n mat._n 28_o 29._o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v these_o from_o those_o position_n be_v there_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v three_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o three_o person_n nor_o more_o one_o essence_n of_o those_o three_o yea_o rather_o we_o see_v divers_a essence_n and_o those_o between_o themselves_o unequal_a here_o certain_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n again_o 5.7_o again_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o who_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o repeat_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o show_v section_n show_v cap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n before_o how_o suspect_v this_o place_n be_v let_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_a whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o be_v they_o therefore_o one_o in_o essence_n not_o only_o the_o meaning_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v by_o lawful_a consequence_n to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o contain_v more_o species_n under_o itself_o one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o consent_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o testimony_n or_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v propose_v some_o species_n be_v indeed_o propose_v but_o not_o forthwith_o a_o determinate_a one_o as_o in_o this_o place_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a essence_n of_o those_o three_o than_o one_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v this_o beside_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o consequence_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n say_v it_o appear_v how_o injurious_o they_o deal_v who_o when_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o that_o doctrine_n cry_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o search_v into_o that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v simple_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v yield_v to_o those_o man_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n by_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o assert_v it_o against_o open_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o place_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a affright_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o so_o endeavour_v as_o with_o a_o gorgon_n head_n set_v before_o we_o to_o turn_v we_o into_o stone_n although_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o indeed_o no_o not_o then_o to_o be_v decline_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n for_o what_o mystery_n will_v they_o produce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n mystery_n indeed_o exceed_v reason_n but_o do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o perfect_a it_o yea_o reason_n alone_o both_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o it_o which_o it_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o find_v out_o paul_n use_v reason_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o mystery_n even_o most_o of_o all_o exceed_v reason_n further_o add_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v that_o ill_a which_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o that_o they_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n without_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n for_o where_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v write_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v nor_o explain_v without_o reason_n i_o now_o urge_v that_o that_o all_o use_v consequence_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o mystery_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o use_v reason_n who_o use_v consequence_n be_v perhaps_o all_o those_o argumentation_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v write_v first_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v neither_o be_v it_o show_v that_o this_o which_o you_o use_v be_v lawful_a that_o which_o the_o adversary_n use_v be_v unlawful_a what_o then_o do_v show_v it_o reason_n but_o moreover_o resolve_v your_o argumentation_n and_o those_o of_o you_o
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
their_o father_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a creation_n not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v any_o where_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o either_o simple_o call_v father_n or_o our_o father_n in_o particular_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o appellation_n be_v allege_v other_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o first_o creation_n final_o they_o shall_v not_o where_o show_n that_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v father_n but_o only_o once_o in_o 6._o in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o isaiah_n father_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n add_v to_o come_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o be_v some_o where_o predicate_v of_o one_o another_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v understand_v or_o be_v comprehend_v with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v so_o slight_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o i_o be_o even_o sorry_a to_o mention_v what_o they_o allege_v the_o chief_a &_o almost_a only_a proof_n be_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v 3.6_o say_v joh._n 3.6_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v water_n likewise_o the_o father_n since_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o join_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o the_o ver._n 5._o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n unless_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v holy_a he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o by_o water_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o understand_v the_o elementary_a water_n which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n thus_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o father_n because_o 1.23_o because_o 1_o epis_n 1.23_o peter_n write_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n will_v be_v account_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n or_o may_v right_o be_v so_o call_v how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v any_o where_o design_v by_o or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v use_v to_o design_n a_o certain_a subject_n as_o here_o it_o be_v do_v but_o furthermore_o although_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v somewhere_o find_v yet_o will_v it_o here_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v as_o they_o speak_v do_v in_o their_o opinion_n also_o include_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v here_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o discuss_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o speak_v final_o there_o lie_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v a_o person_n or_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o father_n take_v personal_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o if_o one_o what_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n if_o more_o he_o must_v not_o be_v call_v father_n but_o father_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n for_o every_o father_n though_o figurative_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n for_o a_o father_n be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o action_n and_o chief_o for_o generation_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o so_o call_v but_o such_o action_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o suppositum_n that_o be_v prime_a substance_n complete_a as_o we_o will_v explain_v in_o its_o 4._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 4._o place_n but_o every_o suppositum_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o this_o father_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n take_v for_o one_o person_n in_o divinity_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a who_o to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v devise_v this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o arg._n 3_o 4.6_o from_o ephes_n 4.6_o to_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o unlike_a for_o here_o that_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o consequent_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a to_o show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o design_v it_o by_o divers_a name_n to_o connect_v those_o name_n together_o by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o word_n god_n and_o that_o of_o father_n join_v together_o this_o have_v be_v note_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o also_o in_o those_o by_o name_n wherein_o these_o two_o word_n namely_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v join_v together_o as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o 15.24_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n or_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v together_o with_o peter_n 1.3_o peter_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v rom._n 15_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.31_o gal._n 1.4_o ephes_n 5.20_o phil._n 4_o 20._o col._n 1.3_o &_o 2.2_o in_o greek_n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v unanimous_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v sundry_a other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o same_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o divers_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n or_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n or_o some_o such_o way_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o father_n first_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v joint_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o not_o distinct_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v paul_n have_v say_v intend_v afterward_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n and_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o father_n
and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 10.42_o and_o he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n judge_n of_o quiâ—k_n and_o dead_a which_o paul_n afterward_o do_v repeat_v in_o part_n chap._n 17.31_o out_o of_o who_o epistle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a we_o will_v produce_v certain_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o 8_o psalm_n he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n namely_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o also_o clear_o explain_v ephes_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n do_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v nâ—â—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o namely_o because_o christ_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o chap_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n cite_v by_o we_o namely_o out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o 110._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a mountain_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n namely_o whereby_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o king_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o famous_a vision_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n before_o cite_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o omit_v more_o place_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o none_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o much_o less_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o christ_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n you_o may_v also_o frame_v more_o argument_n especial_o out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v not_o meet_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n or_o glorify_v by_o he_o or_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v neither_o do_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o person_n every_o where_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o some_o direct_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o argument_n other_o seek_v refuge_n in_o distinction_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a some_o say_v that_o even_o the_o refutation_n the_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n use_v mat._n 11.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o something_o miâ—ht_v be_v deliver_v or_o give_v even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o 5._o desire_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v he_o there_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o hereafter_o will_v glorify_v he_o but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v in_o our_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n bestow_v for_o such_o be_v that_o give_v whereby_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n open_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o chap._n 17._o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o glory_n design_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n say_v to_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n phil._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o give_v out_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o give_v as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o other_o like_v thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o give_v whereby_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o all_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o easy_o perceive_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o father_n who_o need_v the_o bounty_n of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o a_o general_n appoint_v by_o his_o king_n to_o manage_v a_o certain_a war_n do_v when_o it_o be_v end_v lie_v down_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o restore_v it_o unto_o his_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v it_o by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o please_v he_o may_v hereafter_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o right_o itself_o do_v require_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v receive_v royal_a power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o hitherto_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n name_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v shall_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v so_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o father_n may_v afterward_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o whence_o also_o arise_v
and_o without_o reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o final_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o or_o by_o which_o that_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o see_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n a_o place_n that_o we_o have_v explain_v already_o for_o all_o as_o i_o know_v confess_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o make_v immortal_a but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v partly_o from_o the_o very_a psalm_n and_o partly_o from_o act_n 13._o and_o heb._n 5._o whereto_o may_v be_v add_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o for_o when_o the_o divine_a author_n have_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a he_o add_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a or_o rather_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o different_a that_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inherit_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n equal_a to_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o say_v and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o follow_a passage_n accord_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n wherein_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v for_o these_o word_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o both_o the_o word_n do_v open_o respect_v something_o future_a and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v most_o clear_o of_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o other_o also_o confess_v compare_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o with_o the_o word_n both_o forego_n and_o follow_v and_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o 26.6_o compare_v also_o 1_o king_n 5.5.8.19_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a representation_n of_o that_o but_o how_o be_v that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a representation_n of_o this_o whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o most_o high_a love_n and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n solomon_n be_v right_o constitute_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o woâ—ds_n utter_v of_o he_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v right_o and_o elegant_o refer_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o far_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n there_o cite_v be_v any_o thing_n contain_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n final_o who_o doubt_v when_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n signify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o better_o be_v find_v but_o since_o that_o do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n as_o they_o say_v which_o can_v make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o if_o we_o right_o observe_v there_o be_v more_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o contain_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o few_o woâ—ds_n how_o exceed_o man_n common_o err_v and_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v now_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n which_o we_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o namely_o assumption_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a but_o if_o â—e_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o can_v die_v yea_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v from_o this_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v or_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o see_v john_n 3.16_o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o and_o rom_n 8.32_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o aforegoing_a add_v also_o rom._n 5.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o but_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v or_o be_v give_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o collect_v for_o what_o so_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o for_o some_o accession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n that_o be_v add_v
notwithstanding_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o a_o different_a exposition_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o agreee_v to_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o thirty_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o contain_v several_a argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v former_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o several_a time_n distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v that_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a object_n thereof_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o also_o argue_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o open_a proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o equal_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n the_o essence_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o hold_v two_o divine_a independent_a essence_n or_o two_o most_o high_a god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n more_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v at_o present_a be_v content_a with_o these_o especial_o because_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v touch_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o opinion_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o reason_n itself_o afford_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o draw_v argument_n from_o reason_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v by_o what_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v christ_n for_o though_o those_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v withal_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o use_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o evince_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o can_v here_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whence_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o to_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v he_o send_v and_o give_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la eâ—saries_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o essence_n as_o from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o from_o the_o son_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n from_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n from_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o exist_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v here_o stop_v and_o bring_v no_o otâ—er_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o with_o far_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o arg._n 1_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n next_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o veâ—y_a name_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o call_v god_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n in_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v open_o and_o cleaâ—ly_o call_v god_n concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a place_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o daâ—es_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n concern_v christ_n likewise_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o moâ—t_o high_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o not_o inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n far_o superior_a beside_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v withal_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o abstruse_a not_o be_v clear_o explain_v and_o purposely_o deliver_v by_o divine_a man_n at_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n
speak_v proper_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o it_o but_o it_o matter_n much_o yea_o infinite_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_n or_o man_n beside_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v a_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n personal_o dwell_v and_o so_o restrain_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o sin_n what_o l_o ke_v to_o that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o unlikeness_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o same_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n our_o felicity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n can_v die_v do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o become_v immortal_a be_v there_o any_o even_o the_o least_o ability_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o death_n by_o which_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o its_o bond_n and_o recall_v ourselves_o into_o life_n shall_v we_o then_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n do_v another_o way_n also_o overthrow_v the_o prop_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n set_v to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o as_o they_o speak_v govern_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o conjoin_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v suffer_v all_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o no_o serve_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v erect_v we_o to_o the_o fure_a hope_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o baseness_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v we_o be_v vex_v and_o afflict_a that_o which_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v in_o several_a place_n and_o first_o indeed_o of_o all_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n no_o where_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v no_o where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v destinate_a by_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o help_v for_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o posterity_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o care_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o for_o ever_o keep_v they_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o also_o who_o imitate_v his_o faith_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o add_v whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o endue_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a pcie_v to_o god_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o or_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v or_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o who_o be_v tempt_v which_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o repeat_v about_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 4._o and_o more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 5._o 5._o 5._o compare_v together_o vers_n 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o 8._o ch_z 5._o namely_o the_o divine_a author_n teach_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a affliction_n but_o how_o may_v we_o sincere_o enjoy_v this_o consolation_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n himself_o and_o free_a from_o all_o even_o shadow_n of_o affliction_n for_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n avail_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o if_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o do_v according_a to_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o evil_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o do_v not_o feel_v those_o evil_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v more_o prone_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o help_v we_o and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v hold_v to_o concur_v to_o that_o action_n by_o which_o help_n be_v bring_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o concur_v as_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o will_n as_o that_o which_o necessary_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o cease_v from_o act_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o who_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n a_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o we_o together_o assert_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o true_a honour_n who_o adore_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n exalt_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o make_v a_o â—rince_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 2.11_o paul_n phil._n 2.11_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o together_o be_v sensible_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o experience_n that_o to_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n 1.21_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n accept_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o greaâ—_n and_o grievous_a be_v those_o discommodity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v which_o even_o alone_o will_v suffice_v abundant_o to_o show_v its_o absurdity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n yet_o for_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v many_o follow_v and_o a_o chain_n of_o error_n be_v easy_o knit_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o adversary_n pervert_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n or_o not_o consonant_a to_o it_o and_o waest_a they_o to_o another_o meaning_n some_o other_o doctrine_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o it_o be_v overthrow_v you_o may_v here_o right_o place_v that_o most_o gross_a error_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o ubiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o divinity_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v entire_o present_a in_o every_o place_n least_z and_o great_a which_o error_n whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o say_v suffer_v not_o christ_n any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o and_o by_o its_o force_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n and_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n
the_o two_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n francus_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z wherein_o many_o thing_n also_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discourse_v of_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a print_a in_o kosmoburg_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxv_o john_n crellius_n minister_n of_o the_o racovian_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n greet_v we_o set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o christian_a reader_n a_o book_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o we_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o john_n volkelius_n touch_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o we_o discourse_v therein_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o person_n and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o begin_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o with_o divers_a argument_n and_o to_o guard_v those_o argument_n against_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v either_o common_a or_o somewhat_o more_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o since_o the_o work_n do_v as_o we_o there_o say_v grow_v under_o our_o hand_n we_o think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n which_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o write_n but_o also_o our_o desire_n not_o willing_o to_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o the_o over-throwing_a of_o out_o argument_n for_o since_o for_o this_o opinion_n chief_o touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n though_o ground_v upon_o many_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o how_o injurious_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o itself_o in_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o various_a and_o notable_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n now_o i_o think_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o pen_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o answer_v their_o reason_n insert_v their_o own_o argument_n common_o in_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o respondent_n rather_o than_o opponent_n for_o though_o certain_a eminent_a man_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sometime_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o labour_n of_o write_v they_o be_v sorce_v to_o lay_v this_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o this_o end_n and_o which_o we_o certain_a year_n ago_o do_v publish_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n far_o better_o furnish_v with_o wit_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v have_v rather_o finish_v this_o work_n than_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v now_o we_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v this_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o most_o solid_a argument_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ease_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o opinion_n itself_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o acute_a adversary_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n true_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v weigh_v our_o argument_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v yea_o that_o they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v with_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v our_o write_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o slight_a reason_n from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o equity_n and_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o pursue_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a help_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fall_v indeed_o into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o yet_o be_v drive_v thereinto_o with_o no_o slight_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v any_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n though_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v in_o a_o courteous_a way_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n to_o plunge_v he_o further_o thereinto_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n trust_v in_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o repent_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o profess_v howbeit_o christian_a reader_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o crave_v nothing_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o already_o require_v of_o thou_o whilst_o he_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o despise_v and_o slight_v those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o piety_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v the_o least_o part_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a affair_n whereon_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n all_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v excusable_a in_o another_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n but_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o thyself_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o that_o thou_o may_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a offer_v thou_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a information_n thereby_o cause_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o contempt_n the_o divine_a truth_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v despise_v scotfree_a thou_o know_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.48_o luk._n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v deposit_v much_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o of_o thou_o than_o of_o other_o because_o he_o afford_v thou_o a_o more_o ample_a occasion_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o many_o other_o beware_v lest_o that_o most_o righteous_a judge_n find_v thou_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o adversary_n every_o where_o oppose_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o rail_a rather_o than_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o who_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n in_o a_o modest_a manner_n but_o if_o thou_o far_a dare_v to_o condemn_v
our_o cause_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o to_o condemn_v man_n before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o innocent_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o examine_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o thy_o own_o think_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v answer_v for_o thyself_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o understanding_n and_o opportunity_n ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o shall_v thou_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o other_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o lest_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o man_n either_o negligent_a or_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o humane_a authority_n and_o preconceived_n opinion_n or_o otherwise_o obstinate_a and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v or_o love_v their_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o or_o other_o salvation_n or_o cowardly_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o utter_v their_o opinion_n in_o short_a lest_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n thou_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v not_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o i_o follow_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o opinion_n concern_v other_o be_v oftentime_o confute_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n there_o be_v many_o hide_v hole_n of_o vice_n and_o private_a closet_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n into_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v penetrate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n piety_n when_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v than_o if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v a_o opinion_n concern_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n neither_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o subtle_a for_o my_o understanding_n for_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o opinion_n itself_o whereof_o we_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o simple_a than_o it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o child_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o that_o the_o adversary_n can_v no_o other_o way_n decline_v their_o force_n than_o by_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v fetch_v from_o reason_n if_o you_o except_o a_o few_o which_o we_o have_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o one_o must_v rather_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o force_n of_o they_o than_o use_v any_o great_a intention_n of_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o perhaps_o if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v to_o a_o man_n unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v seem_v somewhat_o subtle_a he_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o we_o be_v confident_a will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v this_o cause_n though_o we_o have_v so_o temper_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o write_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n indifferent_o verse_v in_o learning_n even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o now_o and_o then_o we_o speak_v something_o which_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v call_v subtle_a but_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o unlearned_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o distinction_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o most_o plain_a argument_n which_o we_o produce_v for_o our_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o friendly_a admonish_v and_o beseech_v all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o write_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o either_o by_o resist_v it_o or_o perpetual_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o servitude_n but_o use_v diligence_n to_o draw_v other_o partly_o to_o the_o true_a opinion_n partly_o to_o more_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cause_n that_o all_o may_v dare_v to_o erect_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o free_a inquiry_n touch_v sacred_a matter_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n may_v with_o piety_n of_o mind_n mouth_n and_o life_n praise_v that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o scope_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o our_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n with_o scripture-testimony_n and_o argument_n draw_v thence_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a though_o even_o there_o we_o will_v now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v so_o proceed_v as_o that_o we_o will_v first_o direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v open_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o by_o those_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_v yet_o be_v he_o true_o speak_v of_o then_o will_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o indirect_o as_o they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n that_o neither_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n book_n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o no_o other_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 1_o 17.3_o from_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o first_o book_n sect_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o testimony_n therefore_o and_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n here_o none_o doubt_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n so_o describe_v the_o father_n as_o to_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o only_a the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n refutation_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o refutation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
2._o chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 11._o the_o eleven_o argument_n be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n hereunto_o pertain_v first_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 14._o great_a than_o christ_n or_o the_o 24._o the_o chap._n 24._o head_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o 23._o the_o chap._n 23._o god_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o 16._o a_o chap._n 16._o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o submit_v his_o 12._o his_o chap._n 12._o own_o will_n to_o he_o arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o those_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v chap._n 25_o god_n to_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o chap._n 27._o mediator_n of_o god_n the_o 28._o the_o chap._n 28._o priest_n of_o god_n 5.25_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 16._o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v those_o wherein_o christ_n profess_v that_o not_o 19_o not_o chap._n 3_o 19_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o his_o 4._o his_o chap._n 4._o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o chap._n 8._o which_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o father_n to_o which_o those_o also_o be_v like_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o worship_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o divine_a thing_n christ_n either_o have_v or_o perform_v or_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o from_o we_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o utmost_a scope_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o 17_o out_o chap._n 17_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o 29_o the_o chap._n 29_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n chap._n 18._o exalt_v and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v all_o thing_n on_o he_o that_o 24_o that_o chap._n 24_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o 19_o the_o chap._n 19_o father_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o will_v show_v in_o their_o place_n that_o whilst_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o above_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o consider_v and_o not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o thence_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v absolute_o wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o where_o to_o christ_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o no_o where_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v hereunto_o other_o also_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o themselves_o chap._n 10._o see_v mat._n 20.23_o &_o 22.1_o &_o 25.34_o rom._n 8_o 29_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.3_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o father_n not_o christ_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o have_v decree_v some_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o either_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glory_n all_o happiness_n design_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o confident_n be_v first_o decree_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o hence_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n chap._n 3._o creed_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o for_o thus_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o confess_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o attribute_v a_o creation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o certain_a reformation_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o final_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gross_a or_o of_o certain_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o wont_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n and_o be_v indeed_o give_v by_o all_o pious_a man_n and_o to_o who_o only_o all_o honour_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v refer_v whence_o also_o after_o christ_n be_v exalt_v yet_o that_o custom_n prevail_v in_o christian_a church_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n some_o few_o to_o the_o son_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o especial_o if_o you_o distinguish_v prayer_n from_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o sect._n 3._o chap._n 2._o speak_v somewhat_o whence_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o church_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n prefix_v through_o who_o namely_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o father_n himself_o though_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o in_o our_o church_n do_v ourselves_o very_o frequent_o perform_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o even_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n for_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n evince_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o clearness_n into_o they_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v whole_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n hint_n and_o argument_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clean_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o 11.36_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v by_o who_o counsel_n and_o decree_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o who_o efficacious_a providence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v to_o who_o final_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o observe_v this_o especial_o be_v thus_o admonish_v if_o he_o heed_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v arg._n 12_o that_o no_o other_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a 22.14_o learned_a calvin_n on_o act_n 22.14_o adversary_n write_v that_o he_o who_o heretofore_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v now_o by_o a_o proper_a title_n call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n indeed_o or_o description_n be_v change_v the_o person_n remain_v the_o same_o hence_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 12_o patriarch_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v simple_o so_o call_v be_v manifest_o put_v for_o the_o father_n only_o act_v 3.13_o for_o thus_o say_v peter_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v that_o god_n of_o the_o father_n simple_o so_o call_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o also_o do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v other_o put_v that_o god_n who_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v heretofore_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o put_v he_o simple_o so_o call_v for_o the_o father_n for_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n do_v he_o not_o intimate_v that_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o one_o appellation_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o lynceus_n who_o will_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o great_a a_o silence_n be_v there_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o sect_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n we_o have_v produce_v those_o place_n which_o principal_o show_v and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o very_a god_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n since_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v afterward_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o who_o a_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v that_o one_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v here_o evade_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o most_o place_n out_o of_o which_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o rest_n christ_n be_v there_o consider_v not_o according_a to_o some_o nature_n arg._n 1_o god_n that_o chrst_o be_v frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o very_a person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o those_o reason_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v sundry_a more_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strong_a prop_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v support_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o only_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o fault_n of_o impiety_n and_o rashness_n in_o depart_v from_o a_o opinion_n receive_v for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v dim-sighted_a and_o see_v no_o clear_a in_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v on_o every_o side_n and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n dare_v its_o beam_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o so_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o impious_o obstinate_a if_o they_o shall_v purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o dare_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v first_o therefore_o we_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o which_o principal_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n withal_o attribute_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o from_o which_o it_o may_v present_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o we_o will_v subjoin_v they_o which_o do_v direct_o demonstrate_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n namely_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v thence_o we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o that_o be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o deny_v or_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v but_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v and_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n produce_v a_o few_o which_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o we_o find_v it_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v send_v from_o god_n go_v out_o from_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n by_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o place_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v understand_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a by_o this_o reckon_n either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n he_o namely_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o which_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v absurd_a the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n first_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o place_n the_o father_n be_v denote_v and_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n next_o that_o christ_n in_o
he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o since_o neither_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o priest_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v one_o if_o he_o be_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n xxix_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o namely_o his_o father_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o argument_n partly_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v partly_o be_v weaken_v by_o another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o hold_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v notwithstanding_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o alive_a and_o understand_v by_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o prison_n or_o limbus_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o during_o his_o death_n do_v exercise_v such_o action_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o former_a habitation_n shall_v again_o unite_v it_o unto_o itself_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o up_o for_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n furnish_v with_o divine_a power_n do_v less_o than_o his_o whole_a humanity_n when_o he_o live_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n can_v it_o do_v less_o than_o for_o example_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n sometime_o give_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o 10.8_o the_o mat._n 10.8_o dead_a and_o of_o etc._n of_o act._n 9.40.41_o &_o 20.9_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n dead_a 1_o king_n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n wherefore_o we_o will_v far_o more_o right_o invert_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o weapon_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hurl_v at_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o raise_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o open_o signify_v that_o christ_n iâ—_n you_o speak_v proper_o arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o none_o doubt_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o raise_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o for_o since_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v personâ—â—â—y_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o consequent_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o union_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v in_o a_o indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a tie_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n furthermore_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o who_o rather_o be_v it_o to_o be_v raise_v than_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o both_o can_v of_o itself_o very_o easy_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o strict_a union_n do_v owe_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o that_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v have_v chief_o lie_v on_o that_o nature_n how_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o yea_o very_o open_o take_v away_o this_o work_n from_o christ_n though_o even_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o his_o death_n do_v sufficient_o take_v it_o away_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o in_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n raise_v christ_n or_o that_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n but_o who_o be_v that_o god_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n the_o former_a be_v record_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o peter_n act_v 3._o ult_n to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n first_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o and_o paul_n chap._n 13.33_o do_v indeed_o assert_v the_o same_o whilst_o he_o say_v and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n â—_o beget_v thou_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 10._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o be_v expect_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v where_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o be_v add_v very_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o write_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n of_o which_o number_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o only_o one_o or_o two_o with_o the_o word_n at_o large_a content_v ourselves_o to_o quote_v the_o rest_n thus_o therefore_o speak_v peter_n act_v 2.24_o who_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o throw_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o david_n faith_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v
to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n but_o furthermore_o although_o christ_n be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o herein_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o if_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v those_o thing_n also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o if_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v absolute_o call_v invisible_a he_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o seem_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o together_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a enough_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o character_n it_o be_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o image_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o another_o rather_o than_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o but_o that_o rather_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o adversary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o other-like_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o same_o i_o omit_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o that_o he_o express_v his_o will_n by_o doctrine_n his_o power_n by_o admirable_a work_n and_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o both_o but_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n as_o such_o so_o that_o those_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v either_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o to_o it_o only_o be_v a_o person_n the_o first_o of_o which_o overthrow_v their_o answer_n the_o latter_a their_o opinion_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o argument_n which_o so_o show_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o argument_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o absolute_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o some_o prerogative_n be_v withal_o give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o now_o though_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_v grow_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sometime_o and_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v disturb_v and_o final_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o die_v and_o the_o like_a yea_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o absolute_o of_o christ_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o only_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v some_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o attribute_n now_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o then_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 31_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o any_o one_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v also_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v he_o simple_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o assumption_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o jesus_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n namely_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n nor_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o very_a name_n make_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o whole_o depend_v from_o the_o father_n where_o as_o the_o father_n depend_v from_o none_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o use_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o twofold_a one_o section_n chap._n 1_o 2_o of_o this_o section_n although_o other_o thing_n also_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o whilst_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o thing_n will_v also_o be_v fit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a question_n or_o principal_a position_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o several_a cause_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o adversary_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o begin_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o constitute_v or_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n partly_o because_o we_o see_v other_o reason_n express_v which_o will_v be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o reason_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o since_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 9.20_o scripture_n jo._n 20.31_o 1_o jo._n 4_o 15._o chap._n 5.5_o mat._n 16.16_o jo._n 6.69_o act._n 8.37_o ch._n 9.20_o do_v place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n concern_v christ_n herein_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a and_o
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v from_o eternity_n have_v apparent_o remain_v safe_a and_o entiâ—e_a nor_o have_v he_o feel_v any_o the_o least_o pain_n thereby_o wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o we_o even_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n may_v â—e_v understand_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o even_o he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n tâ—_n at_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o as_o paul_n *_o speak_v 6._o phil._n 2_o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o who_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v so_o entire_o love_v if_o i_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o may_v learn_v to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o death_n so_o cruel_a for_o our_o sake_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o this_o order_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o as_o that_o opinion_n require_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v there_o incarnate_v it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o this_o incarnation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o express_v not_o in_o one_o but_o many_o place_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o man_n be_v very_o full_o explaind_v elsewhere_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n providence_n over_o humane_a affair_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o see_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v most_o elegant_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o lesser_a moment_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v although_o most_o haâ—d_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o accuse_v we_o of_o most_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o high_a impiety_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o they_o free_o confess_v arg._n 32_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o mere_a reason_n will_v judge_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o incarnation_n shall_v both_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v be_v manifest_a partly_o from_o thence_o that_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o adversary_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deduce_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n partly_o because_o that_o incarnation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v express_v for_o when_o matthew_n 2_o matthew_n mat._n 118_o &_o chap_n 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v the_o etc._n the_o luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o rehearse_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o lesser_a moment_n than_o that_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v other_o thing_n which_o luke_n very_o diligent_o declare_v and_o matthew_n omitt_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o there_o assume_v flesh_n and_o afterward_o be_v bear_v luke_n speak_v of_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n can_v now_o speak_v touch_a christ_n nativity_n without_o mention_v that_o thing_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mark_n shall_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n wherein_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v have_v be_v contain_v and_o john_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v so_o brief_o so_o obscure_o touch_v and_o handle_v the_o same_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n declaree_v his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a peter_n preach_v the_o etc._n the_o act_n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n first_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o three_o thousand_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o a_o etc._n a_o chap_n 3_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o also_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v either_o to_o the_o etc._n the_o acts._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.30_o etc._n etc._n ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o &c_n to_o chap._n 10.36_o &c_n &c_n cornelius_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n oration_n etc._n oration_n ch._n 13.17_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n none_o in_o that_o at_o etc._n at_o chap._n 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n athens_n on_o mars-hil_n none_o in_o etc._n in_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o etc._n at_o see_v among_o other_o rom._n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o throughout_o col._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n caesarea_n before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o festus_n precedent_n and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o athens_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v that_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v read_v nothing_o of_o christ_n more_o sublime_a than_o that_o he_o have_v â—een_n raise_v by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o
ground_v on_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o therein_o chief_o consist_v that_o he_o be_v already_o design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o after_o actual_o become_v for_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o most_o cunning_a enemy_n do_v not_o fight_v so_o foolish_o when_o he_o call_v that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o buckler_n to_o receive_v his_o weapon_n i_o at_o present_a omit_v other_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o satan_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o most_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o not_o sufficient_o observe_v by_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o he_o to_o this_o very_a end_n all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v 4.6_o give_v luke_n 4.6_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o satan_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n who_o because_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a by_o his_o art_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n but_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o observe_v both_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o this_o history_n do_v therefore_o not_o follow_v because_o christ_n be_v tempt_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v often_o speak_v the_o same_o absurdity_n will_v still_o follow_v although_o you_o hold_v that_o satan_n tempt_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o join_v by_o a_o indissolvable_a tie_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v tempt_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o expose_v himself_o in_o a_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o to_o a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a adversary_n that_o he_o may_v mock_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o divine_a do_v consent_v thereunto_o wherefore_o satan_n solicit_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o shall_v together_o have_v solicit_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o consent_v to_o so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n and_o to_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n likewise_o it_o have_v be_v supersluous_a to_o show_v that_o a_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v endure_v and_o vanquish_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v that_o matter_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n to_o overcome_v it_o for_o what_o can_v satan_n believe_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v so_o far_o forsake_v the_o humane_a personal_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o satan_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o wickedness_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o what_o do_v not_o satan_n who_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a they_o signify_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v believe_v if_o as_o the_o adversary_n hold_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o afterward_o actual_o perform_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o and_o other_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o christ_n baptism_n that_o satan_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o heretofore_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o adversary_n hold_v these_o to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v in_o those_o day_n be_v incarnate_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o we_o will_v add_v this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o son_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o hear_v the_o divine_a voice_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o temptation_n pass_v by_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adversary_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o must_v renounce_v either_o this_o opinion_n or_o this_o limitation_n whereby_o they_o restrain_v this_o temptation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o devil_n word_n urge_v that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o the_o devil_n tempt_v be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o little_a before_o commend_v by_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v but_o partly_o from_o the_o act_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n partly_o from_o the_o sense_n word_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n as_o effect_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o our_o opinion_n be_v true_a chap._n xxxv_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o now_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n of_o that_o very_a nature_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o except_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o consequent_o christ_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n who_o first-born_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o common_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o every_o creature_n this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v do_v without_o any_o example_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o very_o thing_n certain_a very_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v sufficient_o perceive_v for_o john_n piscator_fw-la although_o he_o allow_v that_o exposition_n as_o orthodox_n do_v
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
divine_a person_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o consist_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o because_o our_o fellowship_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n but_o either_o with_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o gift_n on_o we_o or_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o we_o or_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n chap._n iu._n arg._n 4_o 11.27_o from_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o matth._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v testimony_n enough_o wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o will_v now_o subjoyne_v one_o place_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o wherein_o something_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o general_n deny_v something_o of_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a unto_o both_o this_o place_n be_v extant_a matth._n 11.27_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o both_o for_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n will_v have_v know_v the_o son_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o son_n will_v have_v know_v the_o father_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v know_v he_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o word_n none_o be_v put_v only_o to_o exclude_v creature_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o add_v save_o the_o father_n why_o be_v he_o except_v be_v he_o haply_o rank_v among_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o express_o to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o only_o be_v except_v which_o otherwise_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v except_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o â—eneâ—al_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o same_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o son_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o here_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o by_o what_o right_a be_v this_o affirm_v again_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o either_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n or_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n certain_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v include_v in_o both_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n doâ—h_v moâ—e_n open_o include_v the_o son_n or_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o father_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o both_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v include_v but_o there_o the_o very_a name_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o mention_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o either_o of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concering_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n final_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v the_o father_n or_o himself_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o one_o unless_o he_o do_v already_o exist_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o happen_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o revelation_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v both_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n but_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o intimate_v that_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o exception_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o receive_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o â—_o our_o sect._n 2._o chap._n â—_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n after_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o view_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o show_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o take_v agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o to_o other_o thing_n or_o also_o at_o no_o hand_n agree_v to_o person_n but_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o thing_n but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o take_v proper_o agree_v to_o person_n only_o but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v those_o also_o which_o primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o singular_a substance_n and_o only_o consequent_o unto_o other_o thing_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n although_o this_o last_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o shall_v allege_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o they_o arg._n 5_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n our_o first_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n even_o those_o place_n do_v show_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o spirit_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v one_o or_o two_o allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n or_o understand_v by_o his_o name_n namely_o those_o two_o
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
example_n of_o divine_a person_n what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o divine_a person_n another_o way_n in_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o very_a god_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v they_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v otherwise_o without_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v false_a if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v right_o argue_v thus_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o same_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n will_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spiriâ—_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n may_v also_o by_o themselves_o be_v allege_v to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o on_o our_o behalf_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v for_o peculiar_a argument_n or_o for_o prop_n of_o the_o first_o although_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o another_o general_a reason_n for_o wheresoever_o subject_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o be_v indeed_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n both_o divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o humane_a neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o example_n run_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a creature_n body_n substance_n be_v there_o as_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o spirit_n as_o many_o line_n so_o many_o longitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o virtue_n so_o many_o habit_n so_o many_o quality_n as_o many_o father_n so_o many_o relate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o those_o predicate_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o also_o as_o many_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o high_a god_n there_o will_v be_v see_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v plain_o contradict_v itself_o while_o it_o thus_o pronounce_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o also_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n omnipotents_a infinits_z but_o on_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v one_o way_n take_v when_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o person_n another_o way_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o there_o it_o be_v take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o here_o essential_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v since_o they_o will_v have_v god_n as_o also_o some_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v to_o be_v predicate_v also_o of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a not_o personal_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a personal_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v again_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v that_o contradiction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o since_o the_o father_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a and_o likewise_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o omnipotents_a infinite_n but_o one_o only_a but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v feign_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v nevertheless_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o answer_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v than_o that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n play_v sophistical_o and_o deceive_v rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n for_o who_o of_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v there_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o word_n add_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o especial_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n hear_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v thence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n sure_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n likewise_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v first_o arise_v neither_o present_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a man_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v refute_v by_o those_o word_n and_o further_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o both_o place_n not_o one_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o another_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o beside_o from_o such_o a_o exception_n it_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o elohim_n and_o some_o book_n be_v extant_a concern_v three_o elohim_n write_v by_o divers_a adversary_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v elohim_n signify_v than_o god_n therefore_o three_o elohim_n be_v three_o god_n namely_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o hebrew_n and_o less_o know_a word_n somewhat_o but_o ridiculous_o to_o cover_v the_o absurdity_n indeed_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v plural_a no_o less_o in_o signification_n than_o grammatical_a form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a in_o signification_n also_o it_o signify_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_a theoi_n or_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o other_o language_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o go_n but_o moreover_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o take_v be_v altogether_o vain_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o both_o the_o very_a word_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o name_n chief_o of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o command_v and_o rule_n belong_v only_o to_o person_n add_v that_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v a_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v any_o one_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o essential_o so_o for_o be_v not_o he_o essential_o god_n who_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o mortal_a man_n do_v but_o true_a can_v be_v contrary_a to_o true_a no_o more_o yea_o less_o than_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n milk_n to_o milk_n neither_o may_v they_o fetch_v patronage_n of_o so_o absurd_a a_o distinction_n from_o aristotle_n who_o say_v as_o we_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o in_o reason_n for_o with_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o reason_n which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a indissolvable_a knot_n either_o on_o both_o side_n or_o on_o one_o part_n join_v yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o proper_a essence_n as_o docility_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o admire_v in_o the_o same_o man_n generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o every_o natural_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v generation_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n differ_v yea_o be_v opposite_a and_o so_o have_v opposite_a essence_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a thing_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v another_o thing_n be_v generate_v so_o the_o foundation_n also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o rest_n on_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n differ_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o predicament_n so_o also_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o divers_a relation_n have_v form_n and_o essence_n divers_a either_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n or_o number_n as_o also_o termini_fw-la and_o correlata_fw-la differ_v therefore_o the_o intellect_n do_v not_o feign_v those_o distinction_n in_o thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n find_v they_o in_o they_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a actual_o which_o although_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o form_n although_o they_o exist_v together_o but_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o essence_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o itself_o nor_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n not_o with_o itself_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n each_o person_n will_v have_v its_o proper_a form_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o those_o person_n will_v be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o once_o of_o one_o essence_n not_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n because_o the_o exact_a simplicity_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o distinction_n than_o the_o trinity_n will_v fall_v all_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n and_o thereupon_o of_o the_o person_n also_o between_o themselves_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o their_o trinity_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o one_o person_n than_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n disputation_n the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_v of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o less_o one_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o far_o it_o spread_v itself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v extend_v for_o first_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v which_o do_v often_o inculcate_v it_o and_o all_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o now_o unless_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n you_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o understand_v nor_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o that_o more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n be_v more_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o this_o error_n be_v somewhat_o infringe_v and_o diminish_v by_o another_o error_n whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o and_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o understand_v sufficient_o and_o to_o believe_v constant_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o although_o you_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o you_o can_v conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o especial_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o assert_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o each_o other_o for_o whosoever_o hear_v even_o those_o very_a name_n and_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o both_o forthwith_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v three_o essence_n divers_a in_o number_n however_o otherwise_o most_o like_a one_o another_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n couple_v together_o likewise_o he_o who_o think_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o again_o both_o together_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v assume_v flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o descend_v or_o assume_v flesh_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o descend_v how_o be_v he_o not_o together_o constrain_v to_o cocceive_v in_o his_o mind_n distinct_a essence_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v supreme_a deity_n to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o will_v conceive_v three_o god_n in_o number_n although_o most_o like_a one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v together_o see_v therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o fall_v into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o go_n he_o that_o hold_v more_o most_o high_a god_n distribute_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o one_o unto_o more_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o he_o take_v away_o from_o that_o one_o for_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o although_o also_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o subordination_n be_v as_o none_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n transfer_v to_o more_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o and_o detract_v from_o that_o one_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o near_o behold_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o those_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o first_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v diminish_v whilst_o that_o which_o by_o far_o he_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sacred_a and_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o alone_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o work_n or_o we_o respect_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o present_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o innumerable_a work_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v 29._o show_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 29._o by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v think_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversarias_fw-la think_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o to_o
spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o some_o other_o certain_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o these_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o when_o that_o one_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o neither_o here_o where_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o lordship_n they_o be_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v he_o who_o be_v somewayes_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o dominion_n although_o he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v he_o by_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n but_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o lord_n since_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v right_o exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o such_o a_o lordship_n and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o first_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o distinction_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o that_o one_o lord_n than_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n for_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o same_o will_v there_o also_o be_v for_o which_o that_o one_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v some_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v add_v to_o both_o that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o we_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n that_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o description_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o we_o one_o lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o christian_n the_o word_n we_o several_a time_n repeat_v do_v intimate_v and_o consequent_o to_o who_o as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o to_o confer_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o who_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o some_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o other_o from_z another_z as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n even_o christ_n be_v thence_o evident_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v &_o dispense_v by_o he_o from_o that_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o by_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o also_o that_o one_o lord_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o other_o by_z another_z and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n partly_o by_o he_o partly_o by_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sometime_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v effect_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o second_o cause_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o its_o 19_o its_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o place_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o god_n be_v very_o evident_a because_o in_o this_o place_n those_o expression_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o those_o we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v to_o distinguish_v divers_a person_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n common_a to_o christ_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n require_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v how_o understand_v that_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o that_o that_o one_o lord_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n from_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o great_a the_o other_o some_o way_n inferior_a and_o